of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o afterward_o canon_n ort._n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v more_o reverent_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o well_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n let_v your_o own_o 8._o baronius_n testify_v how_o foul_a say_v he_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n when_o most_o potent_a and_o withal_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n appoint_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_v and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o late_a time_n your_o own_o learned_a friend_n also_o complain_v as_o follow_v 5._o budeus_n the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbyan_a building_n be_v for_o as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n 139._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n doct_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o salmantica_n in_o spain_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a or_o rather_o so_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o also_o 148_o no_o man_n seek_v a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o yea_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v which_o give_v 149._o attendance_n to_o see_v if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n ibid._n all_o that_o crave_v it_o have_v it_o if_o you_o philodox_n will_v see_v the_o particular_n read_v but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o unless_o your_o forehead_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n it_o will_v make_v you_o blush_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 1552_o ruardus_n tapperus_n chancellor_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n with_o dispensation_n contain_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispense_v behold_v this_o be_v your_o keep_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v most_o canonical_a second_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n yet_o every_o transgression_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o consecration_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o great_a 437._o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o 8_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o be_v present_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a 529_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o saint_n 25_o ambrose_n 887._o tarasius_n nicephorus_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n thalasius_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremon_n pope_n also_o as_o for_o example_n petrus_n moronaeus_fw-la be_v of_o lay_v man_n advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o consecration_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o canon_n do_v not_o annihilate_v a_o consecration_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o canon_n you_o mean_v and_o wherein_o we_o break_v it_o phil._n i_o mean_v that_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n which_o canon_n the_o consecrantur_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n ortho_n here_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n 3._o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o late_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v the_o clear_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o what_o say_v you_o to_o amphilochius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o angel_n unless_o 20_o nicephorus_n delude_v we_o with_o fable_n phil._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a story_n for_o amphilochius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o cardinal_n 24._o bellarmine_n say_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n extraordinary_a orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o no_o and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n and_o if_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n by_o who_o be_v they_o consecrate_v phil._n cardinal_n 32._o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v that_o chirst_n himself_o make_v peter_n a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n ordain_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o and_o cardinal_n 23._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n a_o christo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la i._n that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o peter_n orthod._n these_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o john_n and_o james_n be_v they_o sound_v and_o canonical_a phil._n they_o be_v sound_v no_o doubt_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v canonical_a see_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o another_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a and_o flourish_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o glory_n have_v consecrate_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o episcopal_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o peter_n alone_o the_o next_o by_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o these_o consecration_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a but_o when_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o james_n they_o give_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o 101._o anacletus_fw-la declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n ortho_n suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v suffer_v such_o desolation_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 435._o sardica_n which_o permit_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o next_o province_n partly_o of_o pope_n 1210._o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o they_o have_v
labour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v ordination_n use_v the_o word_n large_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o ordain_v what_o can_v be_v collect_v thereupon_o phil._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o appear_v 5_o by_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_v and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o orthod._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a pattern_n and_o yet_o posterity_n may_v sometime_o want_v mean_n to_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n when_o the_o number_n may_v be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v it_o when_o it_o can_v then_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o anâ—cletus_n a_o petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dantibus_fw-la formam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wherefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v vllatenus_fw-la by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o few_o than_o three_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o three_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n orthod._n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la liceat_fw-la immutare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o let_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o change_v this_o where_o this_o word_n nullatenus_fw-la do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v substantial_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 493._o turrecremata_fw-la phil._n you_o must_v mark_v what_o follow_v sin_n aliter_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viribus_fw-la career_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la secus_fw-la acta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la i._o if_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v through_o presumption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o want_v validity_n because_o the_o ordination_n otherwise_o perform_v shall_v be_v void_a orthod._n it_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o how_o quoad_fw-la officij_fw-la executionem_fw-la say_v the_o archiep._n gloss_n i._n according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n whereupon_o ibidem_fw-la hugo_n say_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la erit_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la consecretur_fw-la sed_fw-la repelletur_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la nisi_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la i._o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a of_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v repel_v for_o his_o presumption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o by_o dispensation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a phil._n 502._o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o few_o than_o three_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la i._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._o because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o ortho_n your_o own_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n shall_v answer_v you_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la officij_fw-la i._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v just_o repel_v they_o from_o execution_n but_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o have_v power_n to_o imprint_v in_o other_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o church_n approbation_n they_o can_v give_v it_o with_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o church_n esteem_v the_o order_n they_o give_v as_o no_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n yet_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o in_o case_n of_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v both_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o defect_n spring_v neither_o from_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n from_o presumption_n nor_o singularity_n but_o only_o from_o urgent_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a violation_n necessity_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o damasus_n or_o else_o â—f_a you_o urge_v from_o his_o word_n a_o absolute_a nullity_n you_o will_v make_v he_o condradict_v both_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o 7._o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n v._n wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v present_o confound_v by_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o famous_a general_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a ortho_n indeed_o a_o vain_a 4._o jesuite_n cry_v concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la that_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v i_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o trial_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o first_o concern_v that_o very_a canon_n which_o you_o produce_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v transgress_v it_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o well_o observe_v it_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o transgress_v it_o in_o which_o sometime_o one_o bishop_n alone_o do_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n two_o abbot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v second_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o power_n to_o confirm_v bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n without_o who_o approbation_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o nicen_n father_n account_n for_o no_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v though_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o disallow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n disallow_v though_o he_o be_v lawful_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a three_o the_o nicen_n 5._o canon_n forbid_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v absolve_v they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n four_o the_o nicen_n canon_n appoint_v that_o old_a 6._o custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o egypt_n lybya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n import_v that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n
send_v i_o thither_o marry_o quoth_v the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o send_v you_o so_o he_o be_v send_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshier_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o supra_fw-la thrust_v out_o his_o glorious_a foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o they_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o earl_n spaniel_n run_v somewhat_o too_o familiar_o do_v catch_v and_o bite_v he_o by_o the_o great_a toe_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o embassage_n be_v declare_v the_o earl_n deliver_v 323._o cranmers_n book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o dally_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v before_o in_o england_n so_o give_v they_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o ibid._n penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o unto_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n ibidem_fw-la cornelius_n agrippa_n moreover_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v public_o dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n both_o which_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o rest_v but_o send_v bishop_n 923._o bonner_n to_o the_o fine_a university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n which_o affirm_v under_o their_o seal_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v dispense_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o university_n profess_v that_o they_o take_v a_o 924._o oath_n every_o man_n to_o deliver_v and_o to_o study_v upon_o the_o foresay_a question_n as_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o conscience_n after_o these_o determination_n be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n 199._o there_o be_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n draw_v by_o doctor_n of_o strange_a region_n which_o all_o agree_v the_o king_n marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a now_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n consider_v the_o pope_n deal_n forbid_v all_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o hollinshead_n proclamation_n in_o september_n 1530._o which_o 58._o sander_n call_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o manifest_a schism_n about_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o 8._o praemunire_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o maintain_v the_o power_n legatine_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n offer_v the_o king_n i_o 18000._o pound_n to_o pardon_v the_o praemunire_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a 8_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o archbishop_n 1702._o warham_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o god_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o which_o proceed_n in_o england_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o pope_n choler_n that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o the_o determination_n of_o university_n nor_o the_o offering_n of_o disputation_n nor_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n and_o decree_n can_v now_o hinder_v he_o from_o give_v a_o contrary_a public_a definitive_a fine_a sentence_n date_v in_o his_o consistory_n at_o rome_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1532._o about_o this_o time_n die_v archbishop_n warham_n while_n cranmer_n be_v ambassador_n in_o germany_n and_o upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o home_o with_o purpose_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o great_a dignity_n but_o he_o pretend_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n require_v his_o abode_n in_o germany_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n for_o half_a a_o yeeare_n and_o be_v come_v home_o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o place_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a friend_n to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o impart_v his_o intent_n unto_o he_o he_o disable_v himself_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n use_v all_o persuasion_n to_o alter_v the_o king_n determination_n when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n constant_a resolution_n he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o grace_n frank_o open_v his_o conscience_n unto_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o office_n than_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o neither_o will_v not_o can_v do_v for_o that_o his_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a &_o that_o the_o donation_n of_o bishopricke_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o proceed_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o ambitious_a or_o aspire_a cogitation_n but_o rather_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n prefer_v the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o all_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n the_o king_n see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n consult_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o enforce_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o conclusion_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o 58._o sanders_n slanderous_o affirm_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n express_v the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o protestation_n private_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o then_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o public_a as_o sander_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v then_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v his_o protestation_n in_o any_o secret_a and_o conceal_a manner_n like_a to_o equivocate_a papist_n which_o take_v oath_n in_o absolute_a word_n and_o yet_o delude_v they_o with_o mental_a reservation_n but_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o b._n intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n now_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n because_o he_o qualify_v his_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o protestation_n what_o censure_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o your_o popish_a bishop_n before_o cranmer_n which_o take_v two_o absolute_a oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o 302._o pope_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o k._n 1._o henry_n himself_o declare_v cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v read_v in_o open_a parliament_n and_o cranmer_n have_v make_v the_o point_n plain_a both_o in_o his_o answer_n 1701._o to_o b._n brookes_n and_o in_o his_o 1714._o letter_n to_o queen_n marie_n or_o if_o you_o censure_v cranmer_n for_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o qualification_n what_o censure_n will_v you_o give_v of_o heath_n bonner_n thurlby_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n take_v absolute_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o to_o return_v to_o k._n henry_n who_o see_v
conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a torment_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n phil._n howsoever_o you_o conceive_v of_o our_o religion_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v reverend_a for_o antiquity_n honourable_a for_o universality_n certain_a for_o succession_n amiable_a for_o order_n and_o admirable_a for_o unity_n orthod._n you_o brag_v of_o the_o casket_n but_o the_o jewel_n be_v go_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o but_o since_o those_o day_n rome_n have_v suffer_v many_o and_o great_a alteration_n for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o civil_a estate_n she_o have_v be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n lose_v her_o language_n leave_v she_o seven_o mountain_n to_o plant_v herself_o in_o campo_fw-it martio_n change_v her_o face_n and_o her_o fashion_n and_o be_v so_o entomb_v in_o she_o own_o ruin_n that_o 11._o justus_n lipsuâ—s_v one_o of_o her_o lover_n can_v so_o much_o as_o trace_v the_o ancient_a tract_n of_o her_o wall_n even_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o state_n ecclesiastical_a one_o may_v now_o seek_v old_a rome_n in_o new_a rome_n and_o not_o find_v it_o she_o have_v match_v tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n therein_o injurious_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n she_o have_v mingle_v man_n merit_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therein_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o have_v communicate_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n therein_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o garden_n be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o ston_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o foâ—_n all_o this_o she_o vaunt_v herself_o as_o though_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o she_o be_v sometime_o a_o virgin_n she_o paint_v herself_o with_o counterfeit_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o little_a varnish_n that_o will_v vanish_v away_o phil._n i_o hope_v you_o speak_v all_o this_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o howsoever_o for_o your_o better_a resolution_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v take_v between_o your_o hand_n the_o glass_n of_o experience_n you_o have_v already_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o english_a university_n may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o our_o english_a seminary_n where_o i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o you_o shall_v receive_v ample_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o your_o doubt_n and_o because_o i_o love_v you_o i_o will_v undertake_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v bountiful_o entertain_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o way_n respect_v according_a to_o your_o worth_a but_o o_o how_o our_o holy_a father_n will_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o compassion_n and_o receive_v you_o as_o the_o dove_n into_o the_o ark_n such_o be_v his_o imcomparable_a love_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n orthod._n how_o well_o the_o pope_n have_v love_v our_o nation_n may_v appear_v by_o pope_n anglia_fw-it innocent_a the_o four_o who_o call_v england_n his_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o who_o will_v not_o love_v such_o a_o garden_n he_o call_v it_o also_o a_o well_o est_fw-fr never_o draw_v dry_a and_o do_v not_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v well_o love_v now_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o tender_a affection_n towards_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o these_o his_o own_o word_n ibidem_fw-la vbi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la possunt_fw-la where_o many_o thing_n abound_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v extort_a the_o poet_n feign_v that_o the_o river_n arethusa_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ground_n run_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o sicily_n but_o without_o all_o feign_n from_o england_n as_o from_o a_o well_o do_v spring_n golden_a river_n which_o be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o do_v run_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v again_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n exchequer_n and_o who_o so_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o kingdom_n write_v by_o matthew_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walsingham_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n love_v our_o silver_n and_o our_o gold_n this_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n phil._n you_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehille_v for_o the_o pope_n receipt_n out_o of_o england_n be_v but_o as_o a_o 23._o gnat_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o such_o as_o his_o holiness_n little_o regard_v but_o only_o as_o token_n of_o love_n to_o holy_a mother_n church_n orthod._n bishop_n â—â—â—d_v bonner_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n yearly_a pâ—ay_n out_o of_o england_n do_v almost_o equal_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o very_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v though_o england_n have_v be_v a_o ocean_n it_o will_v have_v be_v draw_v dry_a such_o elephant_n you_o swallow_v and_o yet_o you_o count_v they_o gnat_n phil._n you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n he_o love_v not_o your_o silver_n but_o your_o soul_n for_o since_o he_o reap_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o england_n he_o have_v employ_v many_o thousand_o crown_n in_o sound_v and_o maintain_v two_o english_a college_n so_o pure_a be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n orthod._n your_o english_a seminary_n be_v found_v if_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hospital_n into_o a_o college_n may_v be_v call_v sound_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o but_o to_o what_o end_n send_v he_o those_o soldier_n mention_v by_o 4._o genebrard_n and_o 1580._o campana_n into_o ireland_n be_v it_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n against_o their_o supra_fw-la sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n so_o pure_a be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n phil._n the_o love_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v most_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o noble_a foundation_n where_o 5._o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechising_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n method_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n then_o be_v in_o your_o two_o university_n contain_v about_o thirty_o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_a the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o appertain_v to_o christian_a life_n and_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n and_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n so_o by_o these_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o england_n be_v here_o train_v up_o most_o happy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o rare_a education_n orthod._n what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o compare_v your_o two_o college_n with_o our_o two_o university_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v you_o vaunt_v of_o your_o variety_n of_o exercise_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o glory_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o university_n you_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o that_o they_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o these_o camp_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n train_v up_o soldier_n able_a to_o encounter_v the_o proud_a philistine_n neither_o doubt_v we_o but_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o david_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o we_o rather_o hope_v because_o of_o that_o treasury_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n late_o erect_v i_o mean_v that_o renown_a library_n the_o honour_n of_o oxford_n the_o jewel_n of_o england_n the_o admiration_n of_o stranger_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n o_o noble_a bodley_n many_o benefactor_n have_v do_v worthy_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o stock_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o branch_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o branch_n which_o yield_v so_o pleasant_a fruit_n devonshire_n be_v the_o mother_n merton_n college_n the_o nurse_n to_o this_o most_o gracious_a plant_v happy_a mother_n happy_a nurse_n happy_a plant_n prosper_n o_o lord_n o_o prosper_v thou_o his_o handy_a work_n let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o armoury_n for_o defence_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o as_o
hitherto_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v miss_v the_o chestnut_n phil._n now_o i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o 5._o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o england_n o_o england_n england_n thou_o be_v sometime_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n shine_v like_o a_o diamond_n of_o true_a lustre_n thy_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n burn_v like_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o sparkle_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_a but_o now_o alas_o since_o caluinisme_n come_v in_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o lustre_n thy_o glory_n be_v eclipse_v there_o remain_v no_o sparkle_n of_o thy_o ancient_a love_n no_o faith_n no_o religion_n no_o church_n orthod._n you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o their_o custom_n to_o lay_v odious_a imputation_n upon_o our_o religion_n that_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o may_v win_v proselyte_n unto_o their_o own_o 48._o rich._n bristol_n affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v prove_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v indeed_o no_o religion_n 1._o cardinal_n allen_n speak_v of_o our_o sacrament_n service_n and_o sermon_n call_v they_o thing_n which_o assure_o procure_v damnation_n passim_fw-la william_n reinolds_n have_v blaze_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o turkish_a the_o book_n of_o sander_n and_o parson_n have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o slander_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v of_o poison_n to_o pass_v over_o harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o the_o latter_a brood_n be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o former_a one_o example_n for_o all_o may_v be_v that_o lewd_a libeler_n which_o exclaim_v that_o the_o 1._o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o intemperate_a spirit_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o malice_n than_o i_o say_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n 9_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o ignorance_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v than_o i_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n stephen_n 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n or_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a but_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n public_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o every_o article_n and_o branch_n thereof_o true_a holy_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a moreover_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n right_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a visible_a church_n but_o both_o these_o duty_n be_v religious_o perform_v in_o england_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n phil._n because_o you_o have_v no_o ministry_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n 6._o without_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o 9_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v who_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o luciferiaâ—oâ—_n s_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v not_o priest_n this_o do_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n paul_n who_o declare_v that_o christ_n 12._o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a viâ—_n cardinal_n have_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n behold_v say_v father_n 51._o hessius_fw-la till_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o do_v 8._o luther_n deny_v this_o but_o rather_o put_v it_o among_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n from_o this_o plain_a approve_a principle_n thus_o i_o dispute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n orthodox_n what_o mislike_v you_o in_o our_o ministry_n phil._n not_o one_o thing_n or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o absolute_o and_o altogether_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o your_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a opinion_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a divine_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n 21._o ri._n bristol_n consider_v what_o church_n that_o be_v who_o minister_n be_v but_o very_o lay_v man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a and_o therefore_o execute_v their_o pretend_a office_n without_o benefit_n or_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o certain_a and_o great_a damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a by_o this_o only_a that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o fond_a function_n of_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v therefore_o among_o we_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v again_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o place_n of_o layman_n in_o no_o case_n admit_v no_o nor_o look_v to_o minister_v in_o any_o office_n unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o 5._o m_o harding_n in_o this_o your_o new_a church_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n or_o any_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o 299._o d._n sanders_n the_o new_a clergy_n in_o england_n be_v compose_v partly_o of_o our_o apostate_n partly_o of_o mere_o layman_n 7._o m._n houlet_n that_o either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o no_o priest_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o cardinal_n allen_n with_o our_o learned_a divine_n at_o rheims_n all_o your_o new_a evangelist_n which_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o church_n and_o pulpit_n be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v 6._o d._n stapleton_n they_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o have_v ordination_n have_v invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n 31._o d._n kellison_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v make_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v child_n of_o those_o father_n they_o also_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n have_v neither_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n 975._o william_n reinolds_n there_o be_v no_o feeder_n of_o sheep_n or_o ox_n in_o all_o turkey_n which_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n or_o drive_v upon_o better_a reason_n and_o great_a right_n order_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o your_o magnificent_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n can_v show_v for_o this_o their_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o high_a office_n of_o govern_v soul_n reform_v church_n teach_v heavenly_a truth_n and_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o final_o the_o catholic_a priest_n in_o their_o 1604._o supplication_n to_o king_n james_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o your_o protestant_a minister_n come_v to_o our_o catholic_a fraternity_n repute_v other_o then_o mere_o layman_n without_o order_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o we_o english_a exile_v only_o but_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n say_v â—_o bellarmine_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n more_o
be_v present_a but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o euagrius_n and_o exasperate_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n phil._n i_o will_v answer_v with_o 64._o baronius_n those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n say_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o euagrius_n perform_v during_o the_o life_n of_o paulinus_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v that_o the_o auditor_n of_o paulinus_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o substitute_n euagrius_n into_o his_o place_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n ortho_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a course_n of_o baronius_n to_o reject_v in_o history_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a point_n he_o pretend_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o ordination_n 15._o socrates_n and_o 15._o sozomen_n of_o installation_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o other_o branch_n that_o euagrius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ortho_n 64._o baronius_n say_v pro_fw-la euagrio_n syricius_n theodosium_n interpellavit_fw-la syricius_n the_o pope_n do_v solicit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o euagrius_n and_o 536._o binius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v against_o flavianus_n as_o before_o they_o stand_v for_o paulinus_n so_o now_o they_o take_v part_n with_o euagrius_n and_o animate_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n moreover_o innocent_a the_o first_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o condition_n among_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o euagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n with_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o 579._o binius_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o and_o yet_o allow_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o three_o patriarch_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o neighbour_n of_o france_n concern_v who_o johannes_n 7._o 681_o mayor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n sai_z rusticus_n &_o eleutherius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la beato_fw-la dionysio_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n venerunt_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solus_fw-la dionysius_n ordinavit_fw-la rusticus_n and_o eleutherus_n which_o come_v into_o france_n with_o s._n denys_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o denys_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n final_o i_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n johannes_n 8._o maior_n supra_fw-la dico_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humanaâ—_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la â—_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la concurrant_fw-la i._n in_o the_o church_n one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n phil._n yet_o other_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v examine_v chap._n i._n wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a orth._n svppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v that_o three_o bishop_n be_v everlasting_o and_o unchangeable_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o defect_n shall_v make_v a_o nullity_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n you_o or_o disadvantage_n we_o phil._n very_o much_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n ortho_n why_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n live_v which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o three_o our_o book_n of_o consecrate_v may_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o bishop_n do_v always_o present_v the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o the_o archbishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o his_o commission_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n as_o principal_a consecratour_n be_v not_o this_o canonical_a phil._n no_o because_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v not_o themselves_o canonical_a for_o to_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o have_v three_o such_o bishop_n for_o his_o consecrator_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o three_o and_o again_o each_o of_o they_o by_o three_o and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o doct._n 6._o stapleton_n say_v christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la suos_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopos_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la i._o that_o only_o be_v christ_n church_n which_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ubicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la perpetuâ—_n successio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o successiva_fw-la vocatione_n missione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la i._o wheresoever_o such_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v show_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o lawful_a and_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 95._o now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v show_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o can_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o optatus_n thus_o write_v missus_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n etc._n etc._n victor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o servant_n without_o a_o ruler_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la claudianus_n etc._n etc._n i._n therefore_o because_o claudian_n seem_v to_o succeed_v to_o lucian_n lucian_n to_o macrobius_n macrobius_n to_o encolpius_n encolpius_n to_o boniface_n boniface_n to_o victor_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v ask_v victor_n in_o who_o place_n he_o sit_v and_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n or_o see_v but_o the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o victor_n among_o the_o donatist_n so_o luther_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n so_o calvin_n among_o those_o of_o geneva_n so_o bernard_n rotman_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o m._n jewel_n grindall_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o other_o false_a bishop_n among_o we_o have_v rise_v and_o start_v up_o sudden_o without_o father_n without_o predecessor_n without_o master_n in_o any_o right_a and_o lineal_a succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o search_v their_o record_n turn_v their_o register_n produce_v their_o evidence_n unfold_v their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n their_o canonical_a succession_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la who_o now_o live_v 6._o antonius_n democharis_n have_v describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 7._o doct._n stapleton_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n find_v in_o a_o monastery_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n history_n register_n public_a table_n the_o very_a temple_n and_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a college_n be_v evident_a argument_n of_o our_o succession_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o a_o golden_a chain_n who_o sacred_a link_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o dependencie_n that_o from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o
aristobulus_n s._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o 5._o foresay_a author_n mirmianus_fw-la dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n what_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n say_v be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o how_o false_o you_o report_v of_o syn._n dorotheus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n aristobulus_n even_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o parson_n bring_v he_o to_o avouch_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o whereas_o parson_n call_v he_o s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o be_v not_o so_o describe_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 25_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britain_n either_o by_o s._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britain_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v aâ—allonia_n where_o glanstenbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o latter_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o word_n of_o john_n cate-log_n capgrave_n be_v thus_o joseph_n cum_fw-la silio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n joseph_n with_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o other_o ten_o companion_n travel_v through_o britain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aruiragus_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bold_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 63._o and_o again_o they_o come_v into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o again_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a island_n environ_v with_o wood_n bush_n and_o fen_n call_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n jnis_fw-la ditrin_n i._n the_o island_n of_o glass_n which_o relation_n seem_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n allege_v by_o b._n lelandus_n and_o other_o antiquary_n and_o ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v ostenderunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o brethren_n which_o i_o find_v at_o glastenbury_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o write_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o 12._o disciple_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n have_v build_v the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v to_o the_o say_v 12_o so_o many_o possession_n of_o land_n king_n marg_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o glastenbury_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v found_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n william_n of_o shire_n malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n say_v that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v by_o joseph_n yea_o the_o ibid_fw-la ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o joseph_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n philip_n out_o of_o france_n this_o be_v that_o joseph_n which_o make_v 42_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v think_v of_o mortality_n he_o bury_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o britain_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o first_o converter_n come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o s._n philip_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n phil._n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o glastenbury_n from_o rome_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v 2._o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900._o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittittibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenburie_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o orthod._n if_o inas_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n who_o live_v there_o than_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o josephs_n be_v in_o england_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v hither_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o can_v prove_v william_n of_o supra_fw-la malmesbury_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o joseph_n be_v utter_o decay_v there_o be_v another_o build_v by_o devi_fw-fr bishop_n of_o s._n david_n which_o also_o in_o time_n grow_v ruinous_a be_v repair_v by_o 12._o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o k._n inas_fw-la pull_v it_o down_o and_o rear_v a_o stately_a one_o to_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o certain_a verse_n be_v write_v the_o first_o 12._o whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a commendation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n then_o follow_v those_o two_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o which_o he_o will_v england_n to_o rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o rome_n send_v her_o health_n but_o how_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v because_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n where_o if_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o long_o before_o preach_v by_o austin_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v call_v his_o doctrine_n apostolic_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poet_n mean_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o patronage_n and_o protection_n imagine_v according_o to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v two_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o faith_n and_o k._n inas_fw-la who_o dedicate_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v these_o bulwark_n as_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o his_o people_n by_o which_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v now_o by_o his_o dedication_n become_v their_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o protection_n so_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n that_o be_v their_o glorious_a patronage_n and_o protection_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v most_o radiant_o over_o glastenbury_n and_o health_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n because_o they_o ascribe_v their_o safety_n to_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v in_o no_o case_n argue_v that_o christianity_n be_v first_o bring_v hither_o from_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v christian_n before_o the_o roman_n 7._o for_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o 2._o s._n peter_n but_o when_o come_v s._n peter_n thither_o baronius_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 44_o being_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o
exceed_o addict_v to_o baronius_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o conciliati_n phil._n you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v again_o but_o supra_fw-la receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o blessing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o author_n name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n orthod._n by_o sacrament_n of_o blessing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 553._o carthage_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n phil._n but_o the_o mean_v only_o supra_fw-la those_o solemnity_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n orth._n so_o say_v baronius_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o which_o constantine_n do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a except_v only_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o pope_n stephen_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n account_v holy_a order_n a_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o orth._n then_o undoubted_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a which_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v only_o reconcile_v and_o not_o reordain_v than_o pope_n stephen_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o use_v reordination_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o though_o constantine_n be_v a_o schismatical_a antipope_n though_o of_o a_o lie_v man_n he_o be_v sudden_o make_v bishop_n and_o huddle_v up_o his_o order_n in_o all_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v those_o order_n and_o have_v power_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n to_o deliver_v they_o unto_o other_o and_o see_v his_o character_n be_v indelible_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o degrade_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n orthod._n if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o this_o opinion_n than_o you_o must_v at_o your_o leisure_n bethink_v yourself_o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o your_o former_a allegation_n out_o of_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n john_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o you_o grant_v phil._n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o seem_v almost_o insoluble_a to_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o now_o at_o last_o by_o much_o dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o learned_a man_n be_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n be_v the_o very_a needle_n to_o direct_v their_o course_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n orth._n then_o at_o last_o to_o gather_v into_o brief_a head_n that_o which_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a you_o grant_v that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n i_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v ortho_n and_o you_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n before_o cranmer_z phil._n none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o orthod._n and_o you_o say_v that_o every_o canonical_a bishop_n have_v a_o episcopal_a character_n phil._n we_o say_v so_o orthod._n and_o that_o this_o character_n be_v so_o indelible_a that_o no_o schism_n no_o sin_n no_o heresy_n no_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n degradation_n nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_a death_n if_o death_n can_v dissolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v everlasting_a phil._n all_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n orth._n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a character_n have_v power_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n yea_o even_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n phil._n very_o true_a so_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n orthod._n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n be_v not_o they_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n phil._n though_o king_n henry_n abolish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priesthood_n then_o in_o use_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n complete_a in_o all_o point_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n orthod._n then_o george_n browne_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n edmond_n bonner_n who_o king_n henry_n prefer_v to_o hereford_n and_o thence_o to_o london_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o orth._n if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o as_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n why_o not_o william_n barlow_n rowland_n lee_n thomas_n goodrig_n john_n hodgeskin_n for_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o all_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n phil._n there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o all_o orthod._n if_o the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o they_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o heath_n bonner_n and_o thurlby_n phil._n they_o be_v sufficient_a orthod._n but_o be_v the_o consecration_n perform_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o assistant_n phil._n yes_o very_o orthod._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o king_n henry_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n no_o true_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n acknowledge_v speak_v of_o henry_n the_o eight_o 296._o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostclica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apoâ—â—olicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la ut_fw-la adferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_n ordinatus_fw-la iubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la conâ—itâ—orum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alto_fw-mi modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o see_v apostolic_a decree_v that_o no_o man_n elect_a bishop_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o mandate_n apostolic_a concern_v his_o consecration_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v only_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n according_a to_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v enact_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o parliament_n make_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n otherwise_o consecrate_a shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n orthod_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o phil._n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o the_o canon_n require_v three_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v three_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 20._o act_n itself_o that_o if_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o within_o twenty_o day_n next_o after_o that_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n consecrate_v the_o person_n present_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n therefore_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o day_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o orthod._n svre_o it_o be_v then_o practise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o record_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v
hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemuis_fw-la externum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la i._o at_o the_o length_n we_o all_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n over_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o 〈…〉_z bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o cheynie_n the_o carthusian_n monk_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o shall_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o oath_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n do_v then_o both_o approve_v the_o title_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o commend_v 4â—_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o in_o europe_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o true_o except_v their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o general_o they_o be_v very_o well_o learned_a erasmus_n invite_v into_o england_n by_o william_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o 306._o only_a england_n have_v learned_a bishop_n moreover_o most_o of_o these_o learned_a bishop_n do_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o pauls-crosse_n defend_v the_o king_n title_n and_o 〈…〉_z sundry_a of_o they_o by_o their_o publish_a write_n maintain_v the_o same_o the_o self-same_a oath_n be_v take_v again_o in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n phil._n they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n orthod._n very_o true_a but_o their_o inconstancy_n can_v abolish_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o former_a confession_n and_o though_o they_o recall_v their_o opinion_n yet_o they_o never_o answer_v their_o own_o argument_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o former_a judgement_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n verity_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n title_n do_v stand_v with_o right_n and_o equity_n phil._n these_o be_v bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n only_o but_o 3._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o learned_a man_n elsewhere_o that_o do_v approve_v this_o title_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n christian_n or_o heathen_a catholic_a or_o heretic_n in_o all_o the_o 1._o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n that_o do_v practice_v challenge_v or_o accept_v it_o orthod._n look_v into_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n look_v into_o the_o proceed_n of_o christian_a emperor_n â—_o constantine_n gratian_n theodosius_n and_o such_o like_a look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o 1._o charles_n and_o 2._o lodowick_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o this_o oath_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o pack_v of_o dioscorus_n have_v allow_v the_o curse_a opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 24._o behold_v most_o christian_a and_o reverend_a emperor_n i_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n make_v supplication_n unto_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o any_o of_o these_o judgement_n until_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o make_v this_o supplication_n pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n to_o who_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o what_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v command_v not_o entreat_v but_o command_n so_o this_o be_v a_o action_n of_o royal_a authority_n what_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v stand_v in_o their_o former_a state_n what_o thing_n mean_v he_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o former_a state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n so_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n as_o they_o do_v before_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n for_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 43._o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o apparent_o subvert_v the_o faith_n can_v right_o be_v call_v a_o council_n which_o your_o highness_n for_o very_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v make_v void_a by_o your_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a most_o glorious_a emperor_n i_o therefore_o earnest_o request_v and_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o founder_n and_o guider_n of_o your_o kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v present_o to_o be_v keep_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o our_o bless_a father_n preach_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o permit_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o be_v fresh_o reviue_v again_o but_o that_o you_o will_v rather_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a nicene_n council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n the_o interpretation_n of_o heretic_n be_v remove_v here_o the_o pope_n ascribe_v to_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o ratify_v and_o establish_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o disannul_v those_o who_o determination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v general_n counsel_n that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n which_o the_o emperor_n martian_a practise_v enter_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o 4._o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n otherwise_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v conclude_v pope_n 59_o leo_n write_v thus_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n because_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n i_o have_v willing_o give_v my_o consent_a sentence_n to_o those_o synodall_n constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n please_v i_o very_o well_o the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o subscribe_v and_o he_o cheerful_o do_v so_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o those_o case_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o emperor_n martian_a do_v practice_v this_o supremacy_n so_o the_o emperor_n 4._o 880._o basill_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a ship_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o surius_n 349._o in_o exordio_fw-la synodi_fw-la ita_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la basilius_n cum_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o benignissima_fw-la providentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la universalis_fw-la navis_fw-la commisisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o benign_a providence_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o universal_a ship_n be_v mean_v civil_a administration_n not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o surius_n have_v well_o observe_v ortho_n 〈…〉_z binius_fw-la relate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v how_o the_o emperor_n epainagnosticum_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n divina_fw-la clementique_fw-la providentia_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la nâ—uis_fw-la vobis_fw-la committente_fw-la that_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o gracius_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o you_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ship_n phil._n to_o who_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n commit_v vobis_fw-la to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n orth._n indeed_o
host_n he_o ought_v to_o leave_v his_o impiety_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n god_n have_v arm_v he_o with_o a_o call_n to_o deliver_v his_o message_n for_o performance_n whereof_o he_o need_v no_o new_a call_n but_o grace_n to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o before_o he_o abuse_v orthod._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o you_o may_v satisfy_v yourself_o phil._n to_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unnatural_a for_o shall_v the_o sheep_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o son_n guide_v the_o father_n ortho_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n choose_v 70._o david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o 11._o ezechias_n call_v the_o priest_n his_o son_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v their_o shepherd_n than_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n than_o he_o must_v guide_v they_o this_o be_v natural_a phil._n this_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o 13._o calvin_n that_o he_o call_v 7._o it_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v wrong_o inform_v by_o steph._n gardiner_n who_o expound_v it_o as_o though_o the_o king_n have_v power_n ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la to_o establish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v which_o calvin_n exemplifi_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gardiner_n the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v &_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o forsooth_o potestas_fw-la umma_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o high_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o calvin_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v we_o but_o if_o calvin_n have_v be_v true_o inform_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o in_o divise_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o coin_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v his_o calf_n but_o in_o maintain_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v command_v without_o all_o question_n calvin_n have_v never_o mislike_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v phil._n if_o the_o title_n be_v not_o blame_v worthy_a why_o be_v it_o alter_v orthod._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n the_o noble_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n perceive_v that_o some_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o title_n of_o difference_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n humble_o entreat_v her_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o plain_a term_n whereto_o her_o clemency_n most_o gracious_o condescend_v accept_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a so_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v as_o though_o the_o other_o be_v blame_v worthy_a for_o the_o phrase_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o practice_v both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v where_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v for_o jehoiada_n to_o exact_v a_o 4._o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n joas_n against_o the_o usurper_n athalia_fw-la which_o oath_n be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v disloyalty_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n phil._n your_o bishop_n 106._o derive_v their_o counterfeit_a authority_n not_o from_o lawful_a consecration_n or_o catholic_a inauguration_n but_o from_o the_o 297._o queen_n and_o 298._o parliament_n for_o in_o 264._o england_n the_o king_n yea_o and_o the_o queen_n may_v give_v their_o letter_n patent_n to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o they_o thencefoorth_o may_v bear_v themselves_o for_o bishop_n and_o may_v begin_v to_o ordain_v minister_n so_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o among_o the_o caluinist_n in_o england_n there_o reign_v a_o 633._o woman_n pope_n but_o 21._o such_o be_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v priest_n to_o be_v send_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n or_o queen_n orthod._n these_o shameless_a papist_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o our_o bishop_n derive_v not_o their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n but_o from_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n for_o our_o king_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n the_o 20._o king_n grant_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o they_o shall_v elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v due_o perform_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o elector_n the_o king_n give_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o signify_v and_o present_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o withal_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrated_a the_o say_a person_n use_v all_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o those_o case_n use_v do_v oppositores_fw-la cause_n all_o such_o as_o can_v object_v or_o take_v exception_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a either_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n or_o the_o person_n elect_v to_o be_v cite_v public_o and_o peremptory_o to_o make_v their_o appearance_n when_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o public_a act_n and_o due_a proceed_n judicial_o approve_a then_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o lawful_a number_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o that_o in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o reign_n derive_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o lawful_a consecration_n but_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o 434._o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a ordination_n when_o they_o be_v common_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o authority_n whereof_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v in_o the_o former_a inauguration_n it_o may_v be_v pardon_v they_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o chair_n certain_a year_n without_o consecratione_fw-la any_o episcopal_a consecration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v parliament_n bishop_n ortho_n the_o 1._o parliament_n which_o you_o mean_v be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o first_o they_o reprove_v the_o over_o much_o boldness_n of_o some_o which_o slander_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o their_o make_n and_o consecrate_v be_v according_a to_o law_n second_o they_o touch_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o point_n
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâ—bantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiâ—ndo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ—_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
hope_v for_o some_o comfort_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o find_v none_o he_o be_v force_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pope_n innocent_n such_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o farm_v they_o again_o at_o a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n thus_o the_o 215._o pope_n have_v catch_v a_o pretty_a morsel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a present_o to_o disgorge_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n come_v into_o england_n one_o 206._o johannes_n florentinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v but_o 3._o man_n and_o 3._o horse_n whereof_o one_o be_v lame_a who_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o money_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o bad_a england_n adieu_o likewise_o 158._o pandulphus_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n provide_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o 8000._o pound_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o min._n general_a council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v weary_a with_o do_v of_o nothing_o desire_a leave_n to_o depart_v which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 3_o the_o 358._o pope_n send_v a_o bull_n that_o no_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o â—_o roman_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 100_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v their_o name_n but_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o bumphred_n &_o of_o such_o &_o such_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o may_v foist_v another_o into_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v pofess_z of_o so_o many_o benefice_n &_o withal_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n join_v together_o do_v style_v themselves_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_a helluo_n 1226_o send_v a_o nuntio_n call_v otto_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n signify_v what_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o no_o man_n can_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o that_o court_n without_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o constrain_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v their_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o english_a man_n like_o natural_a child_n will_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v be_v this_o that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o two_o prebend_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o monk_n one_o portion_n whereof_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o covent_n but_o the_o english_a man_n delude_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o 160._o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v say_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o like_a suit_n be_v commense_v in_o france_n by_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n answer_v 161._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o grant_n shall_v fill_v the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a covetousness_n because_o plenty_n of_o riches_n do_v always_o make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o france_n do_v thus_o answer_v the_o legate_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v move_v you_o because_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v hover_v over_o our_o head_n a_o general_a departure_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o year_n 1231._o there_o be_v set_v out_o 358._o a_o prohibition_n that_o none_o which_o farm_a any_o benefice_n of_o any_o roman_a shall_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v they_o any_o rent_n anno_fw-la 1232._o a_o sort_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o their_o face_n cover_v set_v upon_o the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a and_o sell_v out_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o country_n and_o give_v much_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o ten_o bishop_n do_v strike_v the_o author_n with_o a_o anathema_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o year_n the_o barn_n of_o the_o roman_n almost_o through_o all_o england_n be_v rob_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o sir_n robert_n 362._o twinge_v a_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n who_o have_v be_v defeat_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefiee_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o 386._o nuntio_n into_o england_n with_o power_n legatine_n which_o by_o preach_v beg_a command_a threaten_a and_o excommunicate_v get_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v in_o what_o gulf_n that_o money_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1237._o base_a and_o 42â—_n unlearned_a person_n come_v daily_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o any_o resist_v they_o will_v procure_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o noble_a and_o dainty_a clergy_n man_n guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o church_n do_v use_v with_o their_o riches_n to_o honour_v the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o entertain_v passenger_n to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a these_o base_a person_n void_a of_o good_a manner_n and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n of_o the_o roman_n scrape_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o land_n send_v it_o into_o far_a country_n to_o their_o lord_n live_v delicate_o of_o christ_n patrimony_n and_o proud_a with_o other_o man_n good_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v see_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n water_n the_o eyelid_n of_o holy_a man_n complaint_n break_v out_o and_o groan_v multiply_v many_o say_n with_o bloody_a sigh_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o country_n and_o of_o holy_a man_n woe_n to_o england_n which_o once_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n the_o lady_n of_o nation_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o be_v become_v under_o tribute_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o sir_n robert_n 495._o twinge_v the_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n before_o mention_v a_o roman_a be_v thrust_v by_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n into_o a_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o be_v patron_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o bull_n of_o provision_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n twinge_v the_o h_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n write_v unto_o supra_fw-la the_o pope_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o their_o noble_a progenitour_n have_v enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o patronage_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o italian_a or_o roman_a promote_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n yet_o they_o do_v daily_o see_v the_o contrary_n put_v in_o practice_n which_o they_o call_v a_o common_a plague_n anno_fw-la 1240._o 506._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n require_v a_o procuration_n of_o four_o mark_n and_o where_o one_o church_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o paâ—ment_n two_o shall_v join_v together_o to_o one_o procuration_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n extort_a the_o 507._o five_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o undergo_v so_o unsupportable_a a_o burden_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o do_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n pag._n 161._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n pag._n 175._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 173._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 178._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 182._o chap._n 13._o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 14._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n pag._n 199._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v pag._n 207._o chap._n 2._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n pag._n 208._o chap._n 3._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n pag._n 216._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pa._n 222._o chap._n 6._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n pa._n 234._o chap._n 7._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 239._o chap._n 8._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 241._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellar._n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a &_o not_o declaratory_a pag._n 249._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n pag._n 259._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v use_v unlawful_a pag._n 260._o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o philodox_n a_o seminary_n priest_n and_o orthodox_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_v of_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n philodox_n what_o my_o old_a friend_n orthodox_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o kind_a manner_n and_o congratulate_v your_o come_n into_o france_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v pass_v this_o way_n to_o rome_n as_o sundry_a of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o you_o orthodox_n to_o rome_n philodox_n alas_o quid_fw-la romaefaciam_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nescio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v aequivocate_v philo_n it_o seem_v siâ—_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_o dispose_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v rome_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n have_v see_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o city_n the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n the_o admiration_n of_o art_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o excellency_n shine_v in_o their_o orient_a colour_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o tomb_n of_o mausolus_n the_o colossus_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympicus_n the_o palace_n of_o cyrus_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o just_o have_v in_o precious_a account_n but_o who_o will_v now_o so_o esteem_v they_o when_o he_o may_v see_v in_o one_o city_n so_o many_o spectacle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o ravish_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o rostra_fw-la the_o capitol_n the_o bath_n the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la the_o pantheon_n the_o theatre_n of_o pompey_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n of_o traiane_fw-la he_o stand_v clean_o amaze_v at_o those_o huge_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n neither_o imitable_a by_o the_o hand_n nor_o utterable_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o though_o time_n which_o wear_v all_o thing_n have_v now_o deface_v they_o yet_o if_o new_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o old_a rome_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n lector_n non_fw-la maior_fw-la sed_fw-la melioriam_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la cultior_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctior_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o big_a but_o better_a not_o more_o sumptuous_a but_o more_o sacred_a and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o still_o it_o overshine_v all_o other_o city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o golden_a moon_n do_v the_o twinkle_a star_n ortho_n suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o glorious_a at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n yet_o what_o of_o all_o this_o ibidem_fw-la hormisdâ—_n the_o persian_a be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o rome_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o only_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o man_n do_v die_v even_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o window_n of_o saphire_n yet_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o vanity_n we_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n god_n grant_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n you_o say_v well_o sir_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n within_o it_o be_v a_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o distress_a soul_n wherefore_o if_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o shall_v be_v asleep_o thrice_o happy_a man_n and_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ortho_n in_o deed_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o fine_a gold_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o beluidêre_fw-la the_o pope_n paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pacific_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o that_o only_a which_o teach_v the_o penitent_a spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v only_o a_o 3_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o fallible_a that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o plunge_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o thousand_o perplexity_n wherefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n so_o far_o from_o quiet_v the_o trouble_a
immodest_o then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o other_o 60._o reverend_a divine_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v lawful_a ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o be_v right_o ordain_v of_o true_a bishop_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o church_n see_v that_o a_o church_n can_v want_v lawful_a minister_n likewise_o father_n 3_o turrian_n say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n some_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n though_o schismatical_a and_o other_o minister_n who_o bishop_n ordain_v but_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n or_o word_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n 33._o mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la have_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v lawful_a vocation_n and_o schultingâ—bidâ—â—_n d._n tyreus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o false_a call_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o rich._n bristol_n your_o minister_n return_v to_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o minister_v unless_o they_o take_v our_o order_n which_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o lawful_a minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n orthod._n our_o ministry_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o holy_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v those_o that_o have_v instruct_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o lawful_a minister_n phil._n can_v there_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n 2._o orthod._n it_o be_v impossible_a 4._o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v this_o warrant_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 25._o jeremie_n reprove_v such_o as_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n and_o daniel_n he_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o a_o calling_n how_o can_v he_o hope_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o order_n say_v 5._o beza_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v inviolable_o by_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v phil._n if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n than_o i_o must_v demand_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n can_v justify_v their_o call_n may_v not_o a_o man_n say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o 5._o harding_n say_v to_o jewel_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o who_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o office_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o be_v you_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v you_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o how_o dare_v you_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o who_o give_v you_o order_n orthod._n you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sound_n of_o idle_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o leave_v your_o vain_a flourish_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v against_o our_o call_n phil._n then_o i_o demand_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a or_o a_o outward_a call_n orthod._n we_o have_v both_o phil._n a_o outward_a call_n must_v either_o be_v immediate_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n orthod._n we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v 1â—_n he_o which_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n phil._n all_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o authority_n by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o let_v it_o appear_v show_v we_o your_o descent_n let_v we_o see_v your_o pedigree_n if_o you_o can_v then_o what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o in_o extraordinary_a manner_n you_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o believe_v such_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o a_o word_n every_o lawful_a call_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o you_o be_v ordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o authority_n if_o extraordinary_a let_v we_o see_v your_o miracle_n if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n he_o must_v produce_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n if_o you_o will_v challenge_v the_o like_a from_o god_n than_o we_o require_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 102._o doct._n stapleton_n in_o the_o hatch_n of_o the_o protestant_n brood_n no_o ordinary_a vocation_n nor_o send_v extraordinary_a appear_v so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v nought_o all_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v down_o orthod._n the_o minister_n of_o england_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o lawful_a manner_n from_o lawful_a bishop_n endue_v with_o lawful_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n your_o bishop_n themselves_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o authority_n orthod._n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o go_v before_o they_o phil._n but_o your_o first_o reformer_n whence_o do_v they_o derive_v their_o succession_n orthod._n archbishop_n cranmer_z and_o other_o heroical_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n to_o reform_v religion_n in_o england_n have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o ordination_n and_o succession_n whereof_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o argue_v that_o your_o call_n be_v ordinary_a you_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ordinary_a phil._n we_o must_v not_o only_o examine_v cranmer_n and_o such_o other_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o roman_a rite_n but_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n orthod._n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n derive_v their_o spiritual_a power_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v former_o create_v partly_o in_o k._n henry_n day_n partly_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n under_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o their_o predecessor_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o record_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v confess_v in_o general_a by_o 266._o â—udsemius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n 108._o concern_v the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v that_o it_o may_v either_o endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o and_o in_o a_o trâ—ce_n ordinem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
same_o gildas_n a_o little_a after_o speak_v against_o such_o bishop_n as_o ordain_v symoniacall_a person_n say_v nicholaum_n in_o locum_fw-la stephani_fw-la martyris_fw-la statuunt_fw-la they_o install_v nicholas_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o martyr_n saint_n steven_n be_v local_o in_o england_n or_o that_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o britain_n or_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o devotion_n be_v found_v by_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o concern_v saint_n peter_n phil._n what_o then_o will_v you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gildas_n orthod._n he_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o zealous_a man_n like_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n steven_n now_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o unclean_a person_n like_v unto_o judas_n and_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n phil._n why_o shall_v he_o rather_o name_v peter_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o england_n orthod._n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v direct_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o peter_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v be_v call_v saint_n peter_n successor_n saint_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v why_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n where_o of_o the_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basil_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n call_v all_o that_o feed_v christ_n flock_n saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o occupy_v saint_n peter_n seat_n not_o local_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o by_o simony_n invade_v this_o holy_a function_n all_o that_o defile_v it_o with_o heresy_n or_o leaudenesse_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n with_o unclean_a foot_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n of_o gildas_n phil._n ibid._n alredus_n 131._o rienuallus_fw-la a_o english_a abbot_n leave_v write_v above_o 500_o year_n ago_o a_o certain_a revelation_n or_o apparition_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v himself_o in_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o particular_a care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n orthod._n this_o your_o fashion_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v a_o thing_n by_o sufficient_a testimony_n you_o run_v to_o dream_n and_o revelation_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o dote_a dream_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o parson_n dream_v for_o alredus_n in_o that_o place_n relate_v how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n saint_n peter_n appear_v upon_o the_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o certain_a recluse_n who_o have_v live_v in_o a_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n many_o year_n and_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n concern_v his_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v command_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v est_fw-la mihi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v quoth_v saint_n peter_n a_o place_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o london_n choose_v by_o myself_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o which_o sometime_o i_o do_v dedicate_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n renown_n with_o my_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v with_o divine_a miracle_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v westminster_n thorneia_n this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o england_n therefore_o parson_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a falsification_n phil._n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n renown_n it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o illustrate_v it_o with_o divine_a miracle_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o alredus_n present_o after_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n sebertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n build_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n westward_n a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o withal_o add_v how_o the_o night_n before_o the_o dedication_n saint_n peter_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n upon_o the_o thames_n and_o be_v transport_v by_o he_o to_o westminster_n go_v present_o to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v sudden_o a_o glorious_a light_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n heavenly_a melody_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fragrancy_n of_o sweet_a odour_n now_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o dedication_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v to_o the_o fisherman_n who_o at_o his_o command_n cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o river_n and_o take_v a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o saint_n peter_n bid_v he_o take_v for_o his_o passage_n reserve_v only_o one_o of_o extraordinary_a greatness_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o send_v for_o a_o token_n to_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n here_o be_v his_o miracle_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o here_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o if_o there_o be_v than_o he_o preach_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o why_o do_v i_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o so_o fond_a a_o fable_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o england_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o famous_a fisher_n search_v innumerable_a stream_n through_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o catch_v many_o thousand_o soul_n yet_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o sound_a authority_n that_o ever_o he_o spread_v hisnet_n in_o the_o english_a ocean_n phil._n if_o he_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o as_o he_o send_v orthod._n if_o this_o bless_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o simon_n of_o 3_o canany_n than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o first_o converter_n be_v not_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n not_o from_o s._n peter_n but_o from_o christ._n concern_v s._n paul_n come_n 22._o parson_n produce_v the_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n sophronius_n and_o venantius_n fortunatus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v arnaldus_n mirmianus_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o pass_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 59_o and_o very_o that_o he_o be_v here_o be_v a_o point_n not_o without_o probability_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o labour_n abundant_a in_o peril_n often_o and_o that_o by_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o star_n swift_o glide_v from_o east_n to_o west_n a_o herald_n proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o shrill_a trumpet_n sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o though_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o for_o his_o be_v in_o britain_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o particular_a testimony_n yet_o those_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v far_o more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_v then_o that_o of_o fine_a venantius_n transit_fw-la &_o oceanum_n vel_fw-la quà _fw-la facit_fw-la insula_fw-la portum_fw-la quasque_fw-la britannus_n habet_fw-la terras_fw-la atque_fw-la ultima_fw-la thule_n saint_n paul_n do_v pass_v the_o sea_n where_o i_o will_v make_v ship_n in_o harbour_n stand_v arrive_v on_o the_o british_a coast_n and_o cape_n of_o thule_n land_n concern_v simon_n zelotes_n 40._o nicephorus_n say_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a 4_o ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o egypt_n cyrene_n africa_n mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o he_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o the_o western_a ocean_n and_o the_o land_n of_o britain_n synop_n dorotheus_n who_o 23._o parson_n call_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o greek_a 10._o menologe_n it_o be_v say_v that_o go_v into_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v enlighten_v many_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v there_o crucify_v and_o bury_v which_o authority_n what_o weight_n soever_o they_o carry_v sure_o they_o over_o balance_v all_o that_o parson_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o come_n of_o s._n peter_n now_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a man_n aristobulus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 24._o
priest_n why_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n phil._n the_o pope_n commissioner_n vnprie_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o will_v not_o vnbishop_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o priestly_a function_n receive_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n but_o deny_v their_o episcopal_a receive_v in_o king_n edward_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n brooke_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n the_o pope_n subdelegate_v to_o ridley_n at_o his_o degradation_n we_o must_v against_o our_o willâ—s_n proceed_v according_a to_o our_o commission_n to_o disgrade_n take_v from_o you_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n for_o we_o take_v you_o for_o no_o bishop_n as_o john_n 1604._o fox_n your_o own_o historian_n record_v orth._n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n phil._n yes_o undoubted_o for_o that_o law_n be_v always_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o doctor_n sanders_n confess_v â—97_n câ—remontam_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la unctionem_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiastico_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o consecratione_fw-la illa_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la voluit_fw-la quam_fw-la postea_fw-la profiâ—â—â—ns_fw-la in_o pâ—â—â—â—_n edovardus_n sextus_n sustulit_fw-la &_o proea_n caluinicas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la substituit_fw-la serâ—ata_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la priori_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la presenâ—â—um_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la â—anuâ—_n ordinando_fw-la impoâ—erent_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v his_o will_n speak_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n edward_n profit_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o do_v afterward_o take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o substitute_n certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n yet_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v be_v always_o observe_v orthod_n if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o dare_v deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o authentical_a record_n out_o of_o which_o behold_v a_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o those_o renown_a martyr_n nich_n 321._o ridley_n cons_n 5._o septemb_n 1547._o 1._o ed_n 6._o by_o henry_n lincoln_n john_n bedford_n thom._n sidon_n rob._n 327._o ferrar_n cons_n 9_o septemb_n 1549._o 2._o ed_n 6._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge henry_n lincoln_n nich_n roff._n john_n 330._o hooper_n cons._n 8._o mart._n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb_fw-ge nich_n london_n john_n roff._n to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v those_o worthy_a confessor_n john_n poynet_z john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n john_n 331._o poynet_z cons._n 29._o june_n 1550._o by_o thom._n canterb._n nich_n london_n arthur_n bangor_n john_n 334._o scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n cons._n 30._o aug._n 1551._o by_o thom_n canterb._n nich_n london_n john_n bedford_n now_o see_v the_o consecrate_a be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n a_o 2._o sufficient_a number_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a for_o if_o cranmer_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n by_o his_o commission_n with_o sufficient_a assistant_n can_v make_v canonical_a bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n as_o you_o have_v confess_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o same_o cranmer_n or_o the_o like_a bishop_n with_o the_o like_a assistant_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n ed_n phil._n because_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n ordination_n be_v make_v with_o 205._o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o king_n edward_n take_v clean_o away_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v certain_a caluinicall_a deprecation_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v ortho_n those_o which_o sanders_n call_v caluinicall_a deprecation_n be_v godly_a and_o religious_a prayer_n answerable_a to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o 24._o mathias_n the_o 6._o deacon_n and_o 23._o other_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n expound_v the_o place_n thus_o 2._o intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la precibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petebant_fw-la ut_fw-la efficeret_fw-la illos_fw-la bonos_fw-es episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la potestatemque_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la ca_fw-mi munera_fw-la prestaret_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o will_v give_v they_o ability_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n such_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v deacon_n diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v these_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o replenish_v they_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n they_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o congregation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n almighty_a ibidem_fw-la god_n etc._n etc._n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o thy_o servant_n such_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v evermore_o be_v ready_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o help_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o faithful_a servant_n give_v to_o thy_o family_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n may_v at_o the_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o prayer_n which_o sanders_n traduce_v wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o saying_n of_o saint_n peter_n 14._o if_o we_o be_v rail_v upon_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o our_o part_n be_v glorify_v thus_o that_o which_o you_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o blemish_n be_v perfect_a beauty_n but_o what_o else_o do_v you_o mislike_v in_o their_o ordination_n phil._n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n orthod._n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v a_o 10._o act_n make_v to_o abolish_v certain_a superstitious_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o ordinal_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v make_v another_o 12._o act_n for_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastiall_a minister_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a in_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o set_v out_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n within_o a_o time_n limit_v shall_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v make_v another_o 1._o act_n for_o the_o explain_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o book_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n with_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o as_o at_o this_o 36._o day_n so_o then_o be_v not_o esteem_v another_o distinct_a book_n from_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v both_o joint_o repute_v as_o one_o book_n and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n by_o the_o 2._o repeal_n of_o this_o act_n the_o book_n be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v 2._o establish_v again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o 1._o confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o book_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v know_v wherein_o it_o transgress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n sanders_n say_v that_o king_n edward_n take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n what_o ceremony_n if_o he_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o slander_v king_n edward_n if_o he_o mean_v their_o blessing_n ofring_n and_o crosier_n the_o gravity_n of_o that_o sacred_a action_n may_v well_o spare_v they_o as_o for_o the_o solemn_a unction_n yourselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 24._o accidental_a other_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v partly_o superfluous_a partly_o superstitious_a the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n have_v discreet_o and_o religious_o pare_v away_o establish_v
you_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o use_v with_o great_a indignity_n both_o before_o their_o depose_n and_o after_o wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o deposition_n itself_o phil._n i_o say_v that_o a_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o shall_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n 1559._o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n or_o procure_v any_o other_o ecclesisticall_a office_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o old_a rite_n orthod._n you_o mask_v your_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o call_v that_o the_o old_a rite_n which_o be_v but_o yesterday_o but_o proceed_v phil._n this_o penalty_n extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v administer_v any_o sacrament_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n ort._n saint_n paul_n say_v 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o sacrament_n must_v be_v minister_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n or_o country_n but_o only_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o rome_n follow_v this_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o with_o rome_n if_o rome_n forsake_v this_o then_o farewell_n rome_n but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n phil._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n or_o be_v in_o bond_n six_o month_n for_o the_o second_o four_o hundred_o crown_n or_o a_o year_n in_o bond_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n orthod._n what_o have_v that_o good_a lady_n do_v which_o do_v not_o become_v a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v she_o make_v law_n to_o establish_v religion_n so_o do_v cunctos_fw-la gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n have_v she_o inflict_v a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o infringer_n so_o do_v 48._o constantine_n upon_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v so_o do_v 50._o theodosius_n upon_o the_o donatist_n likewise_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n and_o these_o law_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o he_o be_v some_o time_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o only_o by_o pugnandum_fw-la persuasion_n not_o by_o penalty_n but_o when_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n lay_v before_o he_o so_o plain_a example_n of_o so_o many_o city_n infect_v with_o donatisme_n and_o all_o reclaim_v by_o help_n of_o imperial_a law_n he_o ibidem_fw-la change_v his_o mind_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o circumcellion_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o mad_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o right_a wit_n again_o and_o make_v good_a catholic_n by_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o imperial_a law_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n be_v awaken_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o imperial_a law_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o by_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n so_o do_v that_o gracious_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o how_o mild_o and_o merciful_o she_o proceed_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o look_v back_o to_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o a_o little_a imprisonment_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n but_o tie_v they_o to_o stake_n &_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n in_o flame_a fire_n phil._n as_o though_o a_o life_n lingt_v in_o disgrace_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o 15._o fourteen_o noble_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n inferior_a in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o none_o in_o europe_n be_v all_o depose_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o high_a call_n and_o most_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o spiteful_o use_v in_o all_o respect_n orthod._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o second_o 2_o how_o they_o be_v serve_v how_o well_o they_o deserve_v at_o the_o queen_n hand_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o behaviour_n in_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o coronation_n disputation_n and_o excommunication_n first_o when_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v they_o all_o conspire_v together_o refuse_v to_o perform_v such_o solemnity_n as_o by_o they_o of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o her_o coronation_n owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n only_o except_v phil._n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o refuse_v 272._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o present_o reveal_v her_o mind_n in_o religion_n both_o by_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o she_o straightway_o silence_v the_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o suffer_v the_o heretic_n to_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n from_o diverse_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o banishment_n moreover_o she_o give_v charge_n to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n about_o to_o perform_v the_o holy_a rite_n before_o she_o and_o now_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n attire_v in_o holy_a vestment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o elevate_v the_o consecrate_a host_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o office_n it_o be_v cardinal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depart_v this_o transitory_a life_n to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v she_o to_o be_v queen_n deny_v his_o help_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o all_o save_v one_o and_o he_o almost_o the_o last_o among_o they_o ortho_n your_o elevation_n be_v refer_v to_o adoration_n which_o be_v idolatry_n therefore_o if_o she_o forbid_v it_o as_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o error_n and_o command_v the_o preach_v of_o truth_n she_o do_v but_o her_o duty_n for_o as_o saint_n 51._o austin_n say_v prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o divine_a religion_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o queen_n therein_o have_v commit_v a_o error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o popery_n be_v true_a religion_n yet_o she_o be_v the_o lawful_a queen_n the_o kingdom_n descend_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n acknowledge_v she_o for_o queen_n she_o be_v proclaim_v by_o order_n take_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n himself_o than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v the_o bishop_n to_o deny_v she_o that_o solemnity_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o her_o noble_a progenitour_n if_o she_o have_v pull_v the_o mitre_n from_o their_o head_n for_o refuse_v to_o set_v the_o diadem_n upon_o her_o head_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o a_o due_a desert_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v the_o coronation_n second_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a 3_o disputation_n between_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o some_o other_o champion_n appoint_v by_o they_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o accord_n most_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o encounter_n phil._n they_o have_v reason_n for_o as_o they_o then_o answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o 283._o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v define_v by_o so_o famous_a judgement_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n shall_v now_o come_v again_o into_o question_n and_o disputation_n orth._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o i_o hear_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o philodox_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n upon_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o father_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o bless_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n we_o make_v honourable_a account_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a it_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n therefore_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n you_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o all_o make_v for_o you_o but_o upon_o manifold_a and_o
antioch_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o wicked_a arrian_n council_n second_o 16._o socrates_n declare_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v urge_v against_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o arrian_n of_o set_a purpose_n against_o athanasius_n three_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o canon_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o consecratour_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o they_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o any_o council_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 14._o julian_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovian_a athan._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tum_fw-la eum_fw-la nempe_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la virtute_fw-la antecellebat_fw-la &_o citra_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la causa_fw-la bello_fw-la vexatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la revocat_fw-la i._n who_o recall_v from_o exile_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o especial_o athanasius_n who_o in_o virtue_n excel_v all_o man_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v only_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n so_o these_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o only_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o religion_n return_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o as_o she_o recall_v all_o godly_a christian_n and_o preacher_n from_o exile_n so_o especial_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n hitherto_o of_o the_o consecratour_n now_o for_o the_o consecrate_a he_o be_v a_o man_n against_o who_o you_o can_v take_v no_o 11._o exception_n for_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n because_o 266._o bristol_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n secundum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ritum_fw-la i._o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bullein_n and_o afterward_o to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o great_o prefer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v think_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n for_o he_o found_v a_o catalogo_fw-la grammar_n school_n at_o rochdale_n in_o lancashire_n unto_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o he_o procure_v 13._o scholarship_n build_v the_o inward_a library_n and_o two_o fair_a chamber_n in_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n some_o print_v other_o write_v very_o rare_a and_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o value_n and_o antiquity_n he_o give_v also_o to_o the_o university_n 50_o write_v book_n of_o great_a value_n and_o 50_o print_v he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o college_n land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o fellow_n above_o the_o ordinary_a number_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o 6._o sermon_n yearly_o in_o 5._o several_a church_n in_o norfolk_n to_o trinity_n hall_n he_o give_v a_o scholar_n place_n and_o book_n likewise_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v much_o money_n unto_o charitable_a use_n last_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o great_a brit._n antiquary_n for_o be_v singular_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n by_o who_o care_n and_o industry_n many_o excellent_a monument_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v preserve_v which_o otherwise_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n but_o from_o the_o person_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n phil._n i_o 31._o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v 12._o make_v bishop_n with_o no_o other_o ceremony_n then_o with_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n upon_o their_o head_n orthod._n yes_o they_o be_v all_o make_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o 9_o bellarmine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n essential_a and_o for_o the_o other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o can_v enforce_v they_o upon_o we_o further_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o convenient_a but_o concern_v archb._n parker_n parker_n this_o be_v his_o singular_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o superfluous_a aaronicall_a ornament_n as_o glove_n ring_n sandal_n slipper_n mitre_n pall_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n make_v a_o happy_a beginning_n more_o right_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o religious_a promise_n in_o attire_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n with_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a concern_v the_o office_n charge_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o after_o sermon_n with_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o most_o grave_a man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o the_o common_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o joyful_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n phil._n what_o form_n of_o word_n do_v they_o use_v to_o give_v the_o episcopal_a 13._o power_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n orthod._n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o be_v use_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o consecration_n remain_v in_o record_n 10._o cicestrensis_n heref_o suffraganeus_n bedford_n &_o milo_n coverdale_n manibus_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la imposit_a be_v dixerunt_fw-la anglice_fw-la viz._n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n wherein_o how_o circumspect_o the_o queen_n proceed_v may_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o her_o letter_n patent_n be_v send_v to_o diverse_a learned_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v free_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o they_o jointhe_n confess_v that_o both_o the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v lawful_o authorise_v the_o person_n to_o the_o effect_n specify_v and_o the_o say_a person_n also_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o commit_v who_o name_n subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n remain_v in_o park_n record_n as_o follow_v william_n may._n robert_n weston_n edward_n leede_v henry_n harvey_n thomas_n yale_n nicolas_n bullingham_n hitherto_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o exception_n against_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n phil._n if_o his_o or_o their_o consecration_n be_v sound_a why_o do_v the_o queen_n in_o her_o letter_n patent_n direct_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o they_o use_v diverse_a general_a word_n and_o sentence_n whereby_o she_o dispense_v with_o all_o cause_n or_o doubt_n of_o any_o imperfection_n or_o disability_n that_o can_v or_o may_v be_v object_v in_o any_o wise_a against_o the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n 1._o of_o parliament_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n remain_v of_o record_n ort._n she_o may_v entertain_v some_o reason_n in_o her_o royal_a breast_n which_o you_o and_o i_o and_o such_o shallow_a head_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v but_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v my_o conjecture_n i_o suppose_v she_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o there_o want_v not_o malicious_a papist_n which_o will_v pry_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o observe_v the_o least_o imperfection_n that_o can_v be_v whereupon_o to_o prevent_v their_o slander_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malice_n that_o gracious_a queen_n be_v not_o
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
gregory_n 314._o the_o nine_o send_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n till_o those_o be_v provide_v for_o anno_fw-la 1241._o pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o burge_n a_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o 536._o arm_a prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n worth_a 100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v 200._o it_o shall_v please_v he_o the_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v farm_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n pay_v he_o his_o 100_o mark_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o overplus_n the_o abbot_n signify_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v strict_o forbid_v it_o lest_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n shall_v pollute_v the_o air_n the_o same_o year_n two_o italian_n 547._o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n keep_v the_o pope_n authentical_a mandate_n of_o exact_v procuration_n extort_a much_o money_n and_o rubeus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n magister_fw-la petrus_n rubeus_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o consanguineus_fw-la master_n peter_n rubeus_n the_o familiar_a friend_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n supinus_fw-la extort_a in_o ireland_n 555._o 1500._o mark_n rubeus_n much_o more_o out_o of_o england_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n they_o flee_v away_o privy_o with_o the_o money_n but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la emperor_n anno_fw-la 1244_o innocent_n the_o four_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v 594._o martin_n a_o new_a prouler_n into_o england_n arm_v with_o the_o pope_n authentical_a instrument_n and_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o gain_n say_v he_o he_o disdain_v trifle_n will_v have_v no_o benefice_n under_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n he_o exact_v goodly_a palfrey_n very_o imperious_o and_o suspend_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o marton_n for_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o a_o rich_a prebend_n of_o salisbury_n belong_v to_o the_o chanter_n be_v vacant_a he_o present_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o a_o child_n the_o pope_n nephew_n yea_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 603._o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la tempore_fw-la novi_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la innocentij_fw-la quarti_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la per_fw-la provisiones_fw-la quotidianas_fw-la redditus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la extorquere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n without_o all_o blush_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o cease_v not_o impudent_o to_o extort_v revenue_n by_o daily_a provision_n whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o martin_n the_o legate_n require_v at_o least_o of_o the_o prelate_n 622._o 10000_o mark_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o then_o he_o use_v unheard_a of_o extortion_n of_o money_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bull_n with_o blank_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o will_v send_v to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o such_o a_o prior_n for_o goodly_a 626._o palfrey_n and_o present_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o robe_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o send_v for_o other_o and_o for_o better_a pretend_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o suspend_v all_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o thirty_o mark_n and_o upward_o till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whereupon_o say_v matthew_n paris_n ibidem_fw-la miseri_fw-la anglici_fw-la acerbiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la subierunt_fw-la filii_fw-la israel_n se_fw-la doluerunt_fw-la in_o aegypto_n britannica_fw-la tolerare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o miserable_a english_a man_n lament_v that_o they_o suffer_v a_o bondage_n in_o the_o british_a egypt_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o time_n past_a anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o noble_n and_o canon_n send_v a_o 646._o supplication_n which_o be_v red_a open_o before_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n have_v benefice_n in_o england_n which_o know_v not_o their_o flock_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o 647._o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n &_o upward_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o innocentius_n they_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o be_v now_o unmeasurable_o oppress_v by_o martin_n the_o legate_n who_o enter_v the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n with_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o do_v legate_n and_o do_v exceed_v excessive_o some_o benefice_n now_o void_a he_o give_v to_o italian_n who_o die_v the_o patron_n not_o know_v he_o thrust_v other_o italian_n into_o their_o place_n other_o he_o assign_v before_o hand_n to_o italian_n other_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a wrest_v from_o religious_a person_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o anno_fw-la 1246._o pope_n 675._o innocent_a send_v privilege_n from_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n that_o if_o englishman_n will_v be_v studious_a especial_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o honourable_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n promise_v that_o martin_n the_o clerk_n of_o his_o exchequer_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a person_n and_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a this_o the_o pope_n promise_v but_o perform_v nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n do_v show_v in_o open_a parliament_n article_n of_o 679._o grievance_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o even_o in_o these_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v for_o italian_n still_o succeed_v italian_n the_o pope_n factor_n provide_v for_o more_o than_o twelve_o neither_o be_v the_o patron_n permit_v to_o present_a whereupon_o letter_n of_o grievance_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o the_o abbot_n three_o from_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n four_a from_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o copy_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n paris_n and_o still_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n complaint_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injury_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v find_v he_o 680._o soldier_n with_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n espy_v certain_a 683._o aurifrisia_n beautiful_a to_o be_v hold_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n of_o some_o english_a man_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v make_v they_o answer_v in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n say_v supra_fw-la vere_n hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it veré_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la that_o be_v england_n be_v true_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v true_o a_o well_o never_o draw_v dry_a where_o many_o thing_n abound_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o so_o the_o pope_n entice_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o eye_n send_v to_o almost_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cost_v they_o no_o money_n which_o dislike_v not_o the_o londoner_n who_o make_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n whereupon_o many_o detest_v the_o open_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o same_o 684._o year_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o kinng_n proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o provision_n indefinite_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o use_n of_o italian_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tempest_n be_v so_o calm_v that_o if_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v entreat_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o such_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o robert_n de_fw-fr
685._o hales_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n die_v intestate_a leave_v to_o secular_a man_n many_o thousand_o mark_n with_o great_a store_n of_o plate_n and_o that_o almarick_a archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n die_v also_o very_o rich_a and_o that_o john_n archd._n of_o northampton_n die_v worth_a five_o thousand_o mark_n beside_o thirty_o piece_n of_o plate_n and_o infinite_a jewel_n hereupon_o he_o make_v a_o strange_a decree_n not_o without_o note_n of_o manifest_a covetousness_n to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o england_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o any_o clerk_n shall_v die_v intestate_a his_o good_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o mandate_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o minorite_n but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n forbid_v it_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o a_o tallage_n of_o six_o 686._o thousand_o mark_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n prowler_n in_o this_o behalf_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o 80._o mark_n the_o king_n ibidem_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o pay_v and_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o exaction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v their_o barony_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o grind_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o between_o two_o 687._o millstone_n move_v contrary_a way_n yet_o the_o same_o year_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n relent_v and_o he_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o mark_n then_o the_o pope_n more_o 694._o bold_a than_o ever_o before_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n that_o all_o benefice_a man_n if_o they_o be_v resident_n shall_v pay_v the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n if_o non_fw-la resident_n half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o payment_n and_o the_o clergy_n render_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a anno_fw-la 1247._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o 699._o parliament_n at_o london_n wherein_o be_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v dâ—ne_v and_o they_o obtain_v only_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v provision_n here_o for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o shall_v ask_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o same_o year_n there_o come_v two_o 700._o english_a friar_n minorite_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n 6000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 707._o 11000._o mark_n the_o same_o year_n the_o 729._o grievance_n be_v much_o increase_v for_o the_o prelate_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o benefice_n till_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v satisfy_v anno_fw-la 1252._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n cause_v a_o true_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o than_o 832._o 70000._o mark_n anno_fw-la 1253._o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o 843._o epistle_n follow_v let_v your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o reverent_o and_o be_v zealous_a of_o my_o father_n honour_n i_o be_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mandate_n apostolic_a for_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o god_n apostolic_a mandate_n neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o the_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o apostolic_a holiness_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v first_o because_o from_o this_o addition_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la annex_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a letter_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o not_o induce_v with_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o flow_v a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n malepertnesse_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a distrust_v and_o all_o vice_n thereupon_o ensue_a where_o of_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n moreover_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o hateful_a so_o detestable_a and_o so_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o sin_n they_o be_v know_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o commit_v which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o power_n of_o pastoral_n charge_n do_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n arise_v of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v and_o do_v not_o minister_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o very_a not_o administration_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o will_v only_o add_v his_o conclusion_n and_o brief_o recount_v i_o say_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a can_v only_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a see_n apostolic_a can_v accept_v of_o they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o say_v 844._o who_o be_v this_o dotish_a surd_a absurd_a oldman_n that_o with_o such_o rash_a presumption_n judge_v our_o act_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o my_o goodnature_n do_v not_o stay_v i_o i_o shall_v hurl_v he_o into_o such_o a_o confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o world_n a_o astonishment_n a_o example_n a_o wonderment_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o impudency_n vassal_n or_o to_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o be_v able_a at_o our_o beck_n to_o imprison_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v unto_o he_o ibidem_fw-la our_o good_a l._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v decree_v any_o hard_a matter_n against_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v true_a we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o have_v his_o better_a nor_o his_o equal_a the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n know_v so_o much_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o epistle_n which_o peradventure_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o will_v be_v able_a to_o move_v many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v count_v a_o great_a pilosopher_n perfect_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o zealous_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n a_o reader_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n a_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecuter_n of_o
the_o example_n of_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n humble_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v mitigate_v the_o usual_a tyrrany_n by_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o use_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la petro_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la non_fw-la tonde_v non_fw-la excoria_fw-la non_fw-la eviscera_fw-la vel_fw-la devorando_fw-la consume_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v not_o unfleese_n they_o nor_o flay_v they_o nor_o unbowel_v they_o nor_o consume_v they_o by_o devour_v but_o the_o pope_n scorn_v these_o admonition_n that_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o 959._o baron_n send_v four_o knight_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o aimer_fw-fr elect_v of_o winchester_n and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o murder_n rapine_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o with_o all_o command_v such_o as_o farm_a their_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o rent_n so_o the_o land_n be_v quiet_a by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n anno._n 1316._o lewis_n 240._o beaumond_n a_o french_a man_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n he_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n but_o come_v to_o the_o word_n metropoliticae_n after_o he_o have_v stand_v long_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o he_o say_v soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr i._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o speak_v and_o a_o other_o time_n come_v to_o this_o dangerous_a word_n aenigmate_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n in_o french_a pâ—r_v ibidem_fw-la saint_n lowy_n il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr courtoys_n qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolleyci_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o courteous_a man_n that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o but_o though_o he_o have_v small_a latin_a yet_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o gold_n for_o he_o enter_v bond_n to_o pay_v he_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v in_o fourteen_o year_n anno._n 1343._o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o have_v make_v 12._o cardinal_n make_a 161._o provision_n in_o england_n for_o two_o of_o they_o of_o so_o many_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a as_o shall_v amount_v to_o two_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_o whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n after_o what_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o birth_n in_o our_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o famous_a memory_n of_o our_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n build_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o ample_a possession_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o privilege_n place_v in_o they_o fit_a minister_n which_o happy_o set_v forward_a catholic_a faith_n in_o language_n &_o people_n subject_a unto_o they_o by_o who_o care_n &_o diligence_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v then_o very_o fertile_a in_o beauty_n and_o fruit_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o plant_n of_o that_o vineyard_n be_v degenerate_v into_o wildshrub_n and_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n root_n it_o out_o &_o wild_a beast_n devour_v it_o while_o by_o imposition_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o grow_v more_o grievous_a they_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o hand_n of_o unworthy_a person_n &_o especial_o of_o stranger_n seize_v upon_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a will_n &_o ordination_n of_o the_o donor_n &_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o &_o fat_a benefice_n be_v confer_v upon_o person_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o land_n many_o time_n suspect_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o benefice_n &_o know_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o nor_o understand_v their_o language_n but_o neglect_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n like_o hierling_n seek_v only_o temporal_a gain_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n neglect_v hospitality_n be_v withdraw_v the_o right_n of_o church_n be_v lose_v the_o house_n of_o clerk_n be_v ruinate_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lessen_v clerk_n of_o the_o kingdom_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n which_o may_v well_o perform_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o be_v fit_a man_n for_o our_o affair_n and_o public_a counsel_n forsake_v their_o study_n because_o hope_v of_o fit_a preferment_n be_v take_v away_o hitherto_o the_o king_n letter_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o in_o great_a dudgeon_n and_o call_v the_o king_n deal_n 163._o rebellion_n anno_fw-la 1345._o the_o king_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o former_a letter_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o noble_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o secretary_n thomas_n 516._o hatfield_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n against_o who_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n for_o his_o insufficiency_n the_o pope_n answer_v ibidem_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la supplicasset_fw-la pro_fw-la asino_fw-la obtinuisset_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v make_v request_n for_o his_o ass_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o anno_fw-la 1364._o being_n the_o thirty_o eight_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v make_v the_o 247._o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v bridle_v do_v never_o prevail_v afterward_o with_o such_o licentiousness_n and_o impunity_n anno_fw-la 1367._o upon_o a_o view_n take_v it_o be_v find_v that_o some_o have_v above_o 249_o twenty_o church_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v further_o privilege_v to_o hold_v so_o many_o more_o as_o they_o can_v get_v without_o measure_n or_o number_n anno_fw-la 1399._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n entreat_v the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o his_o regal_a authority_n the_o papal_a 273._o provision_n whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o learned_a man_n study_v in_o university_n see_v the_o reward_v give_v to_o unworthy_a and_o ambitious_a fellow_n seek_v they_o at_o rome_n do_v forsake_v their_o study_n so_o ignorance_n expel_v learning_n about_o the_o year_n 1419._o pope_n 278._o martin_n the_o five_o bestow_v in_o england_n 13._o bishopricke_n by_o translation_n and_o provision_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n while_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o war_n anno_fw-la 1420._o the_o same_o pope_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n but_o the_o 279._o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o papal_a provision_n resist_v till_o the_o pope_n be_v constrain_v by_o new_a bull_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a richard_n back_o again_o to_o lincoln_n by_o which_o example_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n man_n the_o papal_a authority_n in_o provide_v bishopricke_n against_o which_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o king_n proclamation_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o prevail_v be_v break_v and_o weaken_v anno_fw-la 1424._o henry_n 284._o chich_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cardinal_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o the_o king_n attorney_n appeal_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n anno_fw-la 1497._o pope_n alexander_n send_v john_n de_fw-fr 300_o eagle_n into_o england_n with_o large_a commission_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o notary_n robert_n castilensis_fw-la with_o new_a mandate_n who_o require_v of_o every_o curate_n a_o english_a noble_a about_o the_o year_n 1499._o the_o pope_n translate_v thomas_n bishop_n merkes_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlill_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n anno_fw-la 1500._o pope_n alexander_n keep_v a_o year_n of_o 302._o jubilee_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o redeem_v their_o journey_n with_o money_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v they_o more_o liberal_a he_o give_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v thither_o in_o person_n as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n the_o pope_n proctor_n in_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v gasper_n a_o spaniard_n who_o
yet_o say_v be_v nothing_o because_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v 5._o essential_o require_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o second_o of_o absolution_n but_o you_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v give_v in_o holy_a church_n by_o these_o word_n presbyteri_fw-la accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o you_o use_v neither_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o aequivalent_fw-la in_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n therefore_o you_o want_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o priest_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o 5._o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o form_n of_o order_v because_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o ordination_n priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n second_o by_o priest_n you_o mean_v sacrifice_a priest_n and_o will_v expound_v yourselves_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n then_o as_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o excellency_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o although_o in_o this_o name_n you_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o bodily_a sacrifice_n yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n for_o as_o deacon_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v common_o call_v they_o levites_n allude_v to_o their_o office_n because_o they_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o levite_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrificer_n four_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o other_o sacrifice_a be_v require_v phil._n there_o be_v require_v sacrifice_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v a_o â—rgo_n external_a 2_o oblation_n make_v only_o to_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n whereby_o some_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n be_v consecrate_a and_o change_v with_o mystical_a rite_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n orthod._n what_o be_v the_o sensible_a and_o permanent_a thing_n you_o offer_v phil._n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o 31._o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a and_o consequent_o it_o condemn_v your_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n phil._n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o 1._o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n 3._o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o orthod._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n that_o ministry_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o our_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n which_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n orthod._n then_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o your_o priesthood_n be_v type_v chap._n ii_o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n phil._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o shall_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o between_o these_o two_o priesthood_n there_o be_v two_o difference_n porro_fw-la the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v bloody_a and_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v unbloody_a and_o do_v figure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o property_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o argument_n if_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o also_o must_v offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a therefore_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o we_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 19_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a manner_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o consequent_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sacrificer_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n orth._n we_o grant_v first_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3._o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o swear_v it_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o melchisedec_n do_v offer_v any_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o offer_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o give_v any_o such_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v your_o pretend_a priesthood_n that_o it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o phil._n that_o melchisedec_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v plain_a 2_o in_o 18._o genesis_n orthod._n in_o genesis_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o your_o own_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v proferens_fw-la not_o offerens_fw-la he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o he_o offer_v it_o phil._n true_a he_o bring_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o end_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n orthod._n that_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n 11._o josephus_n say_v
be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proper_o except_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o to_o give_v grace_n proceed_v from_o a_o infinite_a power_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n proper_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v how_o general_o this_o be_v receive_v i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n 2._o fuit_fw-la gravium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la per_fw-la â—anc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la remitti_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la culpas_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la declarari_fw-la remissas_fw-la &_o remitti_fw-la paenas_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la ultimo_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diver_n sitas_fw-la nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la solùm_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—ttendam_fw-la paenam_fw-la temporalem_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o grave_a doctor_n that_o by_o this_o power_n the_o sinner_n offence_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n for_o some_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n other_o for_o eternal_a and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o master_n altisiodorensis_n alex._n de_fw-fr hales_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n maior_n thomas_n de_fw-fr argent_fw-fr occam_fw-la abulensis_n and_o other_o moreover_o franc._n bonaventure_n write_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v 5._o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o his_o death_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o that_o end_n she_o may_v reveal_v in_o confession_n a_o certain_a sin_n which_o she_o never_o have_v confess_v before_o which_o auctor_fw-la bellarmine_n relate_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o lie_a legend_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v shrive_v after_o her_o death_n than_o you_o may_v like_v wise_a believe_v that_o the_o priest_n absolve_v she_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o deny_v her_o absolution_n if_o god_n raise_v she_o by_o miracle_n to_o make_v confession_n now_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o this_o woman_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n if_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v neither_o justify_v she_o nor_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o which_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o she_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v raise_v by_o miracle_n to_o confess_v some_o sin_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o other_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o than_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o point_n with_o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o 1559._o ferus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la propriè_fw-la remittit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ac_fw-la certificet_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la remissum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la absolutio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la accipis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la en_fw-fr fill_v it_o certifico_fw-la te_fw-mi tibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la annuncio_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la habere_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la nobis_fw-la promisit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la i_o annunciat_fw-la &_o promittit_fw-la i._n not_o that_o man_n do_v proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o show_v and_o certify_v that_o it_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o absolution_n which_o thou_o receive_v from_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v my_o son_n i_o certify_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o what_o thing_n soever_o christ_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o now_o declare_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordination_n these_o word_n receive_v the_o 6._o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o adversary_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o spouse_n consist_v in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o declaratory_a phil._n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o true_a judicial_a power_n to_o absolve_v with_o authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o as_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v but_o also_o as_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n true_o and_o real_o to_o forgive_v sin_n cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n five_a whereof_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o six_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o from_o reason_n all_o which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v igitur_fw-la collect_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o key_n use_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o give_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a or_o shut_v but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o indeed_o now_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n be_v perform_v in_o that_o place_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o to_o forgive_v they_o indeed_o orthod._n as_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n proceed_v from_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v unlock_v again_o but_o what_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v this_o lock_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a key_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o excellency_n and_o the_o three_o of_o ministry_n the_o key_n of_o authority_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n for_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o remit_v it_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o do_v remit_v it_o than_o he_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o excellency_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o most_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n have_v make_v satis_fw-la faction_n to_o god_n the_o father_n purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o meritorious_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n 19_o ambrose_n say_v homines_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exhibent_fw-la non_fw-la ius_fw-la alicuius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la exercent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctinomine_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la isti_fw-la rogant_fw-la divinitas_fw-la donat_fw-la humanum_fw-la enim_fw-la obsequium_fw-la sed_fw-la munificentia_fw-la supernae_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o man_n do_v perform_v a_o service_n or_o ministry_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o power_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v request_n the_o deity_n bestow_v the_o gift_n a_o office_n or_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bountiful_a gift_n be_v from_o supernal_a power_n this_o supernal_a power_n be_v the_o key_n of_o authority_n this_o humane_a office_n be_v the_o key_n of_o ministry_n for_o as_o a_o key_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o open_v the_o door_n indeed_o so_o god_n give_v the_o key_n
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o now_o use_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n next_o follow_v shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o some_o one_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v in_o a_o book_n imprint_v entitle_v article_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o article_n this_o be_v one_o 31._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o no_o popish_a priest_n can_v possible_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o first_o function_n of_o your_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v in_o massing_n and_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o latter_a also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o we_o embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o rose_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o romish_a wilderness_n but_o the_o plant_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o river_n which_o run_v in_o egypt_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n which_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o when_o your_o priest_n return_n to_o us._n our_o church_n pare_a away_o their_o pollution_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o ministerial_a function_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n the_o like_a moderation_n be_v use_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o witness_v 2._o prince_n b._n anhalt_n hac_fw-la utimur_fw-la moderatione_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la parochialia_fw-la munera_fw-la evocatos_fw-la si_fw-la verbum_fw-la posthac_fw-la purè_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la iuxta_fw-la christi_fw-la institutionem_fw-la administrare_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la permittant_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la horumque_fw-la contenti_fw-la vocatione_n &_o muneris_fw-la demandati_fw-la commissione_n ordinationem_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la non_fw-la iteremus_fw-la i._o we_o use_v this_o moderation_n that_o we_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n if_o they_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v henceforth_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v content_a with_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o function_n already_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o reiterate_v their_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la si_fw-la 10._o episcopi_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la recte_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o euangelij_fw-la gererent_fw-la posset_n illis_fw-la nomine_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o tranquillitatis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v permitti_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la concionatores_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la &_o confirmarent_fw-la hac_fw-la tamen_fw-la conditione_n ut_fw-la seponerentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la laruae_fw-la prestigiae_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la &_o spectra_fw-la pompa_fw-la ethnicae_fw-la i._o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v right_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o carry_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n though_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o our_o preacher_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o visard_n deceit_n all_o dotage_n and_o show_n of_o heathenish_a pomp_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o by_o martin_n luther_n justus_n jonas_n philip_n melancthon_n urbanus_fw-la regius_n osiander_n brentius_n and_o many_o more_o to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n 3._o ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ipsi_fw-la offerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la illud_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praestandum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_n illis_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ante_fw-la minus_fw-la legitimè_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la erat_fw-la duo_o sunt_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la statu_fw-la summa_fw-la vitia_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recta_fw-la ratione_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—d_a munus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la gradâ—_n seize_v deiecerunt_fw-la dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la eius_fw-la praestiâ—erunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la pertineret_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la agnoscantur_fw-la pro_fw-la ministris_fw-la ordinariis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sese_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la coniungere_fw-la paratos_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la demum_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendum_fw-la praecedentem_fw-la defectum_fw-la when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_a priest_n do_v offer_v themselves_o from_o henceforth_o to_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o which_o before_o be_v usurp_v of_o they_o unlawful_o be_v now_o not_o amiss_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o that_o state_n one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_o institute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n another_o that_o they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o from_o that_o degeee_o by_o do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o ordinary_a minister_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v again_o a_o new_a to_o correct_v their_o former_a default_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o constat_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la abrenuncient_a sacerdotio_fw-la papali_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la provecti_fw-la erant_fw-la ut_fw-la christum_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la quodest_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la genus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la detestandum_fw-la praeterea_fw-la etiam_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ut_fw-la aperte_fw-la profiteanturse_n abstinere_fw-la omnino_fw-la velle_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la &_o faeditatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la euangelij_fw-la repugnant_a i._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v for_o christian_a pastor_n unless_o first_o they_o renounce_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v promote_v that_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v detest_v moreover_o there_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n but_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v metamorphize_a 3_o into_o a_o catholic_a priest_n first_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 649._o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la immunde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o foul_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v from_o error_n and_o from_o thy_o deceit_n and_o to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a holy_a mother_n church_n thou_o curse_v and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o command_v thou_o who_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v conquer_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reconcile_a all_o apostate_n heretic_n &_o schismatic_n orthod._n who_o so_o due_o consider_v your_o position_n and_o practice_n may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n into_o a_o man_n than_o out_o of_o he_o woe_n to_o you_o seminary_n and_o jesuit_n hypocrite_n
and_o substantial_a part_n of_o priesthood_n for_o your_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o you_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o absolution_n yet_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o you_o neither_o use_v auricular_a confession_n nor_o sufficient_a injoin_v of_o penance_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o have_v turn_v the_o true_a judicial_a absolution_n into_o a_o declaratory_a last_o of_o all_o your_o deacon_n be_v no_o deacon_n not_o only_o because_o your_o bishop_n 5_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o their_o function_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n say_v deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o 13._o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o contemn_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n one_o priest_n one_o deacon_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n therefore_o your_o pretend_a minister_n be_v mere_o lie_v man_n all_o these_o thing_n with_o every_o branch_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v to_o your_o face_n from_o point_n to_o point_n if_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o rabbin_n dare_v encounter_v we_o in_o a_o 2._o scholastical_a combat_n either_o private_o or_o rather_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o university_n or_o rather_o solemn_o in_o 4._o court_n in_o the_o prince_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v orthod._n the_o world_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o your_o boast_a book_n and_o vain_a glorious_a vaunt_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o brag_n of_o bristol_n and_o of_o parson_n the_o great_a polypragmon_n but_o especial_o we_o 6_o can_v forget_v campian_n the_o glorious_a jesuite_n who_o come_v into_o england_n to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n like_o a_o worthy_a champion_n cast_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n and_o brave_v both_o our_o university_n but_o the_o success_n of_o this_o proud_a popish_a challenger_n may_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n the_o say_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o exclaim_v against_o our_o ministry_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o bishop_n presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n about_o our_o ministry_n consist_v of_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o concern_v bishop_n the_o second_o concern_v presbyter_n and_o the_o three_o concern_v deaccâ—s_n again_o in_o our_o bishop_n you_o disannul_v both_o their_o consecration_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o the_o first_o particular_a controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a of_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o a_o champion_n to_o accept_v your_o challenge_n our_o church_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v far_o better_a furnish_v and_o our_o two_o famous_a university_n be_v like_a to_o the_o 4._o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n revile_v wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n yet_o one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o dispute_v with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n the_o garland_n be_v you_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o buckler_n before_o we_o begin_v but_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o to_o this_o end_n you_o will_v compare_v reason_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o argument_n in_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n if_o you_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o that_o precious_a account_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o overbalance_n all_o popular_a applause_n and_o worldly_a respect_n than_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o search_n thereof_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o embrace_v these_o condition_n then_o propose_v and_o prosecute_v your_o argument_n in_o order_n phil._n i_o will_v begin_v and_o prove_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n he_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n orthodox_n wherein_o be_v they_o defective_a be_v they_o bear_v titularie_a bishop_n without_o any_o see_v or_o be_v they_o bishop_n without_o the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o function_n the_o first_o you_o can_v affirm_v because_o we_o consecrate_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 129_o chalcedon_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v offend_v in_o this_o or_o no_o witness_v your_o own_o famous_a 4._o panormitane_n nota_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sine_fw-la administratione_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgariter_fw-la nullatenenses_n appellantur_fw-la i._o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n without_o the_o administration_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o call_v bishop_n of_o utopia_n these_o pretend_v great_a title_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o sweet_a humour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o mere_a mockery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o thrasylaus_n mad_a man_n which_o when_o any_o 12_o ship_n arrive_v at_o athens_n cry_v out_o all_o be_v i_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o one_o penny_n the_o rich_a of_o this_o frantic_a crew_n be_v examine_v olaus_n magnus_n and_o blind_a robert_n archbishop_n in_o conceit_n the_o one_o style_v vpsalensis_fw-la the_o other_o armachanus_fw-la both_o send_v to_o the_o 17_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n so_o catal._n robert_n king_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o osney_n be_v entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la who_o episcopal_a see_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o athens_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o oxford_n ibidem_fw-la thomas_n merkes_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o own_o bishopric_n which_o yield_v he_o convenient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o imaginary_a bishopric_n of_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n of_o profit_n but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la one_o have_v well_o observe_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n anthony_n beck_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v 1305_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o he_o have_v reap_v no_o better_a maintenance_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n then_o from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a title_n he_o may_v have_v starve_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o 10_o b._n jewel_n have_v tell_v you_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n appoint_v out_o four_o of_o his_o ordinary_a chaplain_n or_o other_o prelate_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o four_o patriarch_n the_o first_o for_o constantinople_n the_o second_o for_o alexandria_n the_o three_o for_o antioch_n the_o four_o for_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o four_o at_o command_n in_o this_o pleasant_a fancy_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a bravery_n the_o great_a cham_n of_o tartary_n at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o have_v dine_v himself_o sound_v out_o a_o trumpet_n and_o give_v all_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o dinner_n in_o which_o imagination_n and_o jollity_n he_o continue_v his_o claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pope_n make_v paint_a patriarch_n fill_v their_o ambitious_a head_n with_o empty_a title_n like_v to_o great_a bladder_n blow_v full_a of_o wind_n such_o utopian_a bishop_n may_v just_o be_v call_v no_o